shall_v join_v together_o in_o it_o as_o one_o man_n 122_o 123._o q._n question_n dispute_v see_v conference_n never_o any_o prove_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o any_o learning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v doubt_n &_o will_v move_v question_n 322._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v question_n of_o or_o to_o reason_n against_o god_n word_n or_o work_n 230_o 231._o r._n read_v we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 172._o 291._o reason_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o examine_v religion_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o 151._o reformation_n what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o true_a reformation_n and_o leave_v of_o sin_n 85._o regeneration_n note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 5._o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n 139._o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 429._o 279._o religious_a duty_n great_a force_n in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o other_o sin_n 93._o and_o to_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n 343._o repentance_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o it_o than_o most_o man_n dream_v 84_o 85._o late_o repentance_n be_v dangerous_a 442._o sin_n repent_v of_o though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o heinous_a will_v make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 95._o no_o man_n have_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o forsake_v not_o all_o know_a sin_n 470._o note_n to_o try_v our_o sincerity_n in_o leave_v of_o sin_n 471_o repentance_n 470._o repentance_n of_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n distinguish_v 471._o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 63._o great_a wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o reprove_v sin_n 63_o motive_n to_o persuade_v minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o 66._o how_o they_o may_v make_v their_o reproof_n effectual_a 66._o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v take_v reproof_n well_o &_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o this_o way_n 106._o 112_o 113._o three_o thing_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o accept_v it_o and_o preseruatine_v against_o they_o 106._o though_o man_n lewdness_n may_v restrain_v we_o from_o reprove_v they_o in_o private_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o their_o minister_n from_o public_a reproof_n 294_o 295._o man_n disdain_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o themselves_o and_o four_o remedy_n against_o that_o corruption_n 364_o 365._o 369_o 370_o fret_v not_o against_o the_o public_a reproof_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 108._o 373._o 374._o a_o common_a sin_n it_o be_v and_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v reproof_n 109._o reverence_n though_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o can_v we_o perform_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o especial_o in_o public_a without_o some_o signification_n of_o reverence_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o our_o body_n 115._o 120._o reason_n for_o bodily_a reverence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 116._o rule_n for_o it_o 119_o 120._o 125._o more_o reverence_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v then_o preach_v 126._o we_o can_v perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n well_o without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 115._o s._n sacrament_n our_o sacraement_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n â—…0_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 127._o sacrifice_n what_o they_o and_o their_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o do_v signify_v 189._o samaritans_n the_o papist_n resemble_v they_o much_o 36._o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o 249._o it_o be_v much_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 207._o to_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o obscure_a 349._o 212._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v obscure_a 213_o pretence_n of_o their_o obscurity_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o read_v they_o 173._o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n for_o what_o be_v teach_v 174._o secret_n sin_n the_o lord_n can_v discern_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a sin_n 69._o sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v cunning_o and_o close_o commit_v 75._o security_n the_o false_a ground_n on_o which_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n secure_v themselves_o 76._o 429._o general_n secâ—…rity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o general_a calamity_n approach_v 42â—…_n seducer_n they_o be_v cunning_a and_o who_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o 138._o servant_n they_o shall_v love_v their_o master_n and_o desire_n and_o seek_v their_o comfort_n 492._o sundry_a other_o duty_n they_o owe_v but_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o 493._o caution_n limit_v their_o duty_n 495._o three_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o master_n 495._o severity_n require_v in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christi_fw-la ans_fw-fr in_fw-la the_o discountenance_v &_o punish_v of_o whoredom_n and_o other_o sin_n 78._o sickness_n see_v delay_n sign_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o desire_v sign_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n 404._o sign_n of_o judgement_n approach_v 428_o 429._o silence_n from_o good_a word_n not_o always_o unlawful_a 293_o sin_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 6â—…_n 65._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a how_o heinous_a soever_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a 95._o dangerous_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 104._o it_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v 158._o it_o be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n 4._o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o sin_n through_o some_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o deceive_v they_o 73._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n see_v mean_n it_o will_v certain_o bring_v sorrow_n 438_o 452._o sincerity_n the_o lord_n make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 465._o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 53_o 54._o 481._o note_n to_o try_v that_o by_o 53._o â—…9_n 471._o 473._o 476_o 480_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o weak_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 192_o 193._o 465._o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 239._o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o diligent_a examination_n to_o find_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 465_o 466._o sorrow_n property_n require_v in_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 85._o extremity_n if_o it_o will_v disable_v we_o from_o pray_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 433._o moderate_a be_v very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a 4â—…3_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o that_o that_o be_v excessive_a and_o immoderate_a 43â—…_n four_o remedy_n against_o such_o 436._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n 437._o sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sorrâ—…wes_n 438._o soul_n all_o man_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o soul_n 450._o speech_n to_o speak_v wicked_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n then_o to_o think_v ill_a 228._o filthy_a speech_n a_o great_a sin_n 87._o so_o be_v the_o delight_n to_o hear_v it_o 88_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o whosoever_o it_o dwell_v be_v like_a unto_o water_n in_o four_o respect_n 3._o why_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 196._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 339._o the_o lord_n require_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v worship_n superior_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v by_o thy_o inferior_a 107._o superstition_n papist_n be_v many_o way_n gross_o superstitious_a 156_o 157_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 122._o t._n talk_v see_v speech_n tractablenesse_n a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n 312_o 313._o affliction_n open_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v man_n tractable_a 397._o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o tractable_a heart_n four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 423._o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o teach_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o 424_o 425._o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v
and_o church_n be_v call_v oft_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 44._o 47._o and_o that_o promise_v that_o be_v make_v isaiah_n 33._o 24._o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v there_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n yet_o may_v it_o thus_o far_o forth_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v bold_o none_o can_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n sundry_a difference_n in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o brownist_n and_o among_o ourselves_o but_o these_o make_v we_o not_o several_a church_n because_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v a_o true_a christian_n we_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o damnable_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o one_o way_n to_o life_n and_o one_o gate_n matth._n 7._o 13._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n jer._n 32._o 39_o it_o stand_v man_n therefore_o upon_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o religion_n and_o careful_a to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n and_o resolution_n in_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v the_o colossian_n may_v attain_v to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n lest_o any_o shall_v beguile_v they_o col._n 2._o 24._o that_o that_o be_v halt_v be_v easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v steady_o and_o strong_o in_o the_o right_a way_n heb._n 12._o 13._o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n and_o waver_v will_v be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o who_o do_v the_o seducer_n in_o old_a time_n prevail_v with_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o with_o simple_a woman_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o with_o unstable_a soul_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o though_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o absurdity_n of_o every_o contrary_a religion_n and_o think_v a_o simple_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v say_v and_o the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o this_o way_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o more_o careful_o seek_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gross_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o use_v such_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n as_o have_v in_o they_o great_a probability_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o seducer_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o have_v coloss._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ephes._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o notable_a vein_n in_o persuade_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a even_o such_o as_o cheater_n and_o cogger_n at_o dice_n do_v use_v much_o craft_n to_o beguile_v and_o circumvent_v they_o that_o they_o deal_v with_o 4._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o religion_n yea_o even_o to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 9_o 23._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o revel_v 3._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o who_o can_v do_v that_o but_o he_o that_o be_v well_o ground_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n nor_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n that_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o religion_n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o give_v a_o man_n assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n will_v yield_v a_o man_n unspeakable_a comfort_n at_o all_o time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o god_n accept_v his_o work_n then_o may_v he_o well_o say_v to_o himself_o go_v eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n eccl._n 9_o 7._o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n such_o a_o one_o may_v have_v much_o comfort_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v he_o have_v comfort_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v unresolued_a when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o must_v either_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o that_o one_o way_n or_o no_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o be_v in_o extreme_a perplexity_n as_o the_o man_n that_o travel_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a weather_n ready_a to_o be_v benight_a and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o he_o miss_v the_o right_a way_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n or_o other_o certain_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o extreme_a fear_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v use_n to_o pray_v and_o do_v good_a work_n all_o this_o can_v yield_v he_o no_o comfort_n he_o that_o doubt_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 23._o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n even_o the_o doubt_n that_o the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n cause_v much_o discomfort_n to_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o tear_n that_o that_o poor_a man_n shed_v 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o and_o by_o that_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n which_o â—…e_v two_o disciple_n of_o emaus_n feel_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n luke_n 24._o 17._o how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n at_o all_o mix_v with_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o that_o will_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o jer._n 6_o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n that_o the_o colossian_n may_v attain_v to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v col._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o papist_n though_o this_o have_v be_v a_o main_a principal_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n yet_o now_o even_o woman_n among_o they_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n also_o and_o what_o shame_n be_v that_o for_o we_o 1._o for_o exhortation_n to_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v 1_o grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o our_o religion_n 1._o we_o must_v live_v under_o and_o frequent_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o and_o you_o hear_v of_o few_o seduce_v either_o by_o papist_n or_o brownist_n that_o do_v enjoy_v a_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a ministry_n 2._o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o read_v of_o good_a book_n special_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a
here_o oppose_v either_o unto_o a_o false_a worship_n or_o unto_o hypocrisy_n but_o unto_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o both_o these_o word_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n now_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n superfluous_a but_o as_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o carnal_a worship_n so_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n truth_n take_v dan._n 7._o 16._o i_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n colos._n 2._o 7._o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n heb._n 9_o 9_o yea_o heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a live_a picture_n of_o they_o now_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o but_o also_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o circumcise_n and_o cut_v off_o by_o true_a mortification_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 28._o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n then_o verse_n 29._o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o circumcision_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cast_n of_o leaven_n out_o of_o all_o their_o house_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 15._o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n must_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o keep_v this_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o passeover_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o worship_n many_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n heb._n 9_o 22._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o law_n be_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v one_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n must_v in_o present_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o lean_a upon_o it_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o atonement_n levit._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n exod._n 248._o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o shall_v have_v christ_n sacrifice_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o atonement_n unless_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o can_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o lean_v and_o rely_v with_o confidence_n of_o heart_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bear_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o punishment_n as_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o 4._o they_o have_v also_o many_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o profess_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n receive_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n yea_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n do_v exceed_v so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o these_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n neh._n 12._o 53._o the_o same_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o great_a joy_n and_o of_o solomon_n it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 5._o now_o this_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o namely_o 1._o a_o contrite_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n 2._o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n can_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n resign_v himself_o whole_o unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o service_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n roman_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o go_v oft_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o psal._n 116._o when_o david_n have_v say_v verse_n 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o resolve_v himself_o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 50._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o small_a pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o set_v down_o verse_n 14_o 15._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 4._o good_a work_n when_o a_o man_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n do_v deal_v just_o and_o merciful_o with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n then_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v so_o paul_n call_v the_o relief_n which_o the_o philippian_n send_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n
3._o it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n pro._n 15._o 13._o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v 4._o it_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o melancholia_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la daemonum_n and_o experience_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a so_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o as_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o melancholy_a and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v say_v neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o comfort_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n lest_o satan_n say_v he_o circumvent_v us._n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o enterprise_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 11._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o four_o july_n 23._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlix_o l._n the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o this_o ruler_n return_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o charge_v with_o infidelity_n which_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o it_o we_o observe_v that_o he_o neither_o deny_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n christ_n charge_v he_o and_o his_o nation_n with_o second_o he_o neither_o show_v himself_o trouble_v with_o it_o by_o confess_v his_o infidelity_n and_o seek_v pardon_n nor_o do_v he_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v it_o any_o way_n three_o though_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o count_v he_o a_o prophet_n yet_o seem_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o regard_v or_o be_v move_v one_o whit_n with_o this_o sharp_a reproof_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o four_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o his_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n but_o only_o this_o that_o his_o grief_n and_o care_n for_o his_o son_n be_v so_o very_o extreme_a that_o it_o take_v up_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o do_v so_o oppress_v he_o that_o he_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o nothing_o else_o can_v affect_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o extremity_n of_o worldly_a grief_n will_v make_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n also_o unapt_a to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n for_o the_o word_n though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v never_o so_o apt_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o never_o so_o teachable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o heaviness_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o extremity_n it_o so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n that_o neither_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o it_o by_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n nor_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v it_o or_o do_v it_o good_a and_o as_o for_o prayer_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o fit_a for_o it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o heaviness_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n as_o no_o affliction_n be_v it_o never_o so_o extreme_a be_v able_a utter_o to_o quench_v it_o or_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o it_o that_o do_v ever_o true_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o if_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n be_v extreme_a it_o will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n unfit_a to_o pray_v with_o that_o comfort_n they_o be_v wont_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o show_v you_o be_v the_o great_a weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o man_n nature_n then_o come_v we_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v his_o own_o heart_n from_o immoderate_a sorrow_n special_o for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o exhortation_n and_o this_o age_n be_v so_o secure_a and_o so_o set_v upon_o jollity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v all_o our_o skill_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o strive_v against_o sorrow_n i_o do_v therefore_o propound_v unto_o myself_o this_o order_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o sorrow_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n second_o that_o yet_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n three_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v best_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o finish_v the_o two_o first_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o go_v no_o further_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n all_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n oppress_v with_o grief_n and_o seek_v to_o shun_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a heart_n but_o most_o man_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o excessive_a sorrow_n and_o bring_v unto_o true_a joy_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o phil._n 4._o 7._o and_o true_a joy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 43._o 4._o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n indeed_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o use_v and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o now_o i_o find_v four_o thing_n especial_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v as_o remedy_n and_o preseruative_n against_o excessive_a grief_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a joy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o get_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o good_a assurance_n of_o our_o 1._o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o excessive_a grief_n and_o make_v it_o cheerful_a no_o joy_n comparable_a to_o this_o lord_n lift_z up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o joy_n that_o grow_v from_o this_o ground_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v when_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o heavy_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 3._o this_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v so_o merry_o even_o in_o the_o stock_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o 25._o for_o true_a faith_n give_v a_o man_n many_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o sound_a comfort_n first_o it_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o no_o affliction_n need_v trouble_v he_o matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a sting_n of_o death_n and_o of_o all_o affliction_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o second_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v it_o how_o many_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n soever_o may_v be_v upon_o he_o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n three_o he_o know_v god_n will_v have_v tender_a respect_n to_o his_o weakness_n in_o whatsoever_o affliction_n he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o exceed_v his_o strength_n god_n will_v by_o the_o
one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n afflâ—…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a affâ—…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affâ—…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40â—…_n 40â—…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v â—…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authoriâ—…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v
believe_v and_o receive_v in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n 1â—…0_n b._n baptism_n it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o wicked_a 5._o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v continue_v together_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 120._o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 12â—…_n blessing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ibid._n what_o behaviour_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v then_o 126._o body_n care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v even_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 256_o 257._o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o by_o disorder_n over_o throw_v their_o health_n 258._o god_n require_v bodily_a service_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a 189._o 190._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o brownist_n see_v church_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n 1â—…7_n c._n call_v a_o man_n may_v be_v sound_o religious_a and_o yet_o follow_v diligent_o his_o worldly_a call_v 238._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_v to_o follow_v sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 2â—…0_n call_v how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v neglect_v ibid._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o inward_a call_n do_v principal_o consist_v 261._o catechise_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n 205._o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o neglect_n of_o they_o towards_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v a_o great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n 132_o 133._o ceremony_n difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n 301._o 303._o 30â—…_n ceremonial_a law_n see_v worship_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a worship_n 184_o 185._o it_o be_v abrogate_a at_o christ_n passion_n 188._o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 186._o 188._o popery_n exceed_v judaism_n in_o ceremony_n and_o therein_o discover_v much_o hypocrisy_n 197_o 198_o certainty_n in_o religion_n the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v good_a heart_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o 140_o 212._o 214._o mean_v whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o 140._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o 138._o 141._o they_o that_o have_v historical_a faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 332._o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n 349._o certainty_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 333._o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a certainty_n be_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n &_o distrust_n 333._o 348._o 349._o nor_o feel_v this_o certainty_n at_o all_o time_n 336._o they_o that_o have_v most_o assurance_n must_v yet_o live_v in_o fear_n 334._o yet_o may_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 334._o 341._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 341._o 342._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v 343_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a 345_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215_o 216._o cheerfulness_n require_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n 263_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v uncheerefull_a â—…0_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n willing_o notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n 265_o 266._o 461._o chamber_v see_v dalliance_n child_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o requite_v their_o parent_n love_n 391._o christ._n he_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o man_n 11._o how_o far_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o our_o sake_n 12._o why_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o messiah_n 200._o 202._o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n 329._o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o benefit_n man_n receive_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o most_o general_a term_n 330._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o any_o blessing_n till_o we_o have_v christ_n 14._o note_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v we_o 15._o he_o do_v constant_o use_v prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o why_o 163_o 164._o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o in_o a_o most_o general_a manner_n 330._o church_n papist_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o it_o then_o to_o the_o word_n 150._o 348._o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 165_o 166._o 384_o 385._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o corruption_n 167._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 138_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 167._o how_o far_o forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n help_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n 348_o 349._o church-assembly_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o protection_n &_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n 382._o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a church-assembly_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o frequent_v 129._o 153._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v they_o 128._o the_o great_a be_v hound_n to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o they_o 117._o circumcision_n what_o it_o signify_v 180._o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n 450_o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a in_o mind_n 44_o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o abundant_o and_o nothing_o else_o 46._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 90._o fine_a rule_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n 346_o 347._o see_v prayer_n commonness_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n be-because_a it_o be_v general_a 74._o 384._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o evil_a time_n when_o foul_a sin_n grow_v common_a &_o general_a 428_o 429_o it_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v for_o some_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n company_n haunt_v bad_a company_n argue_v a_o bad_a heart_n 87_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o live_v in_o evil_a time_n and_o place_n 429._o commonwealth_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n spare_v our_o land_n though_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o 429._o conference_n caution_n for_o they_o that_o confer_v and_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n 499_o 500_o confession_n the_o property_n require_v to_o true_a confession_n 85._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n 102._o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o 103._o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o confess_v some_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n &_o dangerous_a to_o hide_v they_o 103_o 104._o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v breed_v unspeakable_a peace_n and_o joy_n 437._o 438._o and_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n 343._o constancy_n constancy_n in_o obedience_n a_o good_a sign_n 481._o contentment_n grace_n breed_v contentment_n 3._o controversy_n every_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o 136._o yet_o some_o be_v 137._o conversion_n no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o conversion_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n 29._o they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a will_v be_v careful_a to_o wâ—…nne_v other_o to_o god_n 224._o 235._o who_o be_v most_o charge_v and_o have_v most_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a this_o way_n 236._o note_v of_o a_o true_a convert_v 239._o true_a convert_v show_v great_a respect_n &_o reverence_n unto_o their_o minister_n 215._o conversion_n of_o man_n depend_v on_o god_n free_a grace_n 250._o four_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o that_o will_v win_v other_o to_o god_n 236._o private_a christian_n
have_v many_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v â—…in_v other_o 245._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o win_v other_o to_o god_n 3â—…4_n god_n manner_n of_o work_v in_o man_n conversion_n be_v diverse_a and_o wonderful_a 325._o 326._o country_n every_o man_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n 351._o credit_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o 86._o custom_n the_o good_a custom_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o neglect_v 143._o 144._o yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o 144._o most_o man_n make_v common_a custom_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n 426._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 427._o d._n dalliance_n wanton_a dalliance_n be_v dangerous_a &_o sinful_a 90._o death_n faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v 337._o every_o man_n shall_v look_v and_o prepare_v for_o sudden_a death_n 44â—…_n 443._o delay_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o put_v off_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o sickness_n 442._o 443._o delight_n natural_a and_o worldly_a mean_n of_o delight_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o 439._o 440._o desire_n a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o singular_a grace_n 9_o five_o difference_n in_o this_o desire_n between_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_a 9_o he_o that_o have_v save_v knowledge_n will_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o 22._o dispute_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dispute_v against_o know_a truth_n 151._o dissension_n how_o far_o forth_o minister_n shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v and_o the_o mean_n how_o that_o may_v be_v 301._o difference_n in_o judgement_n shall_v not_o alienate_v godly_a man_n affection_n one_o from_o another_o 302_o domestical_a instruction_n and_o worship_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o family_n 157._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v best_o instruct_v and_o win_v his_o family_n unto_o god_n 241_o doubt_v doubtfulness_n and_o unsettledness_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v dangerous_a 137._o 140_o even_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o ought_v god_n have_v say_v be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 413_o 414._o e._n examination_n christian_n shall_v examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o 151_o 152._o and_o the_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o our_o selue_fw-mi 53._o every_o affliction_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n â—…04_n example_n the_o example_n of_o some_o man_n do_v great_a hurt_v in_o harden_v of_o other_o 74._o many_o make_v this_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 426._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v the_o best_a man_n example_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n 428._o exercise_n of_o religion_n see_v christian_n domestâ—…call_a worship_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o they_o 241._o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n 93._o eye_n a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o our_o eye_n 91._o f._n faith_n motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 13_o 14._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v true_o receive_v christ_n 15._o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n 310._o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o true_a say_v 3._o 8._o 332._o it_o work_v 1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n 4_o willingness_n to_o die_v 335_o 336_o 337._o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n only_o &_o neither_o upon_o sense_n or_o experience_n 348_o 349._o most_o man_n ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o 420._o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o none_o but_o he_o 484._o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 484._o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a 333_o 334._o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n true_a joy_n and_o that_o upon_o five_o ground_n 436_o 437._o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a how_o far_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n 50_o 51_o 54._o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a 455._o 471._o 473._o family_n see_v domestical_a sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v 158._o piety_n will_v bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o house_n and_o dwelling_n ibid._n fast_v christ_n put_v no_o holiness_n in_o fast_v nor_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o â—…56_n father_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o many_o do_v 39_o the_o papist_n give_v not_o more_o due_a honour_n to_o they_o then_o we_o 38._o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o our_o fore_n father_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n 142_o 143._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v our_o fore_n father_n 145._o feast_v though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v ordinary_a 92._o fewness_n of_o believer_n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v where_o they_o have_v few_o or_o none_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o piety_n 430_o 431._o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 71._o four_o cause_n of_o the_o commonne_n of_o it_o now_o 74._o both_o magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n shall_v show_v their_o zealous_a hatred_n to_o it_o 78_o 79._o fornicator_n must_v look_v for_o god_n judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 79_o 80._o they_o have_v also_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o final_a impenitency_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 84_o we_o may_v not_o give_v man_n cause_n to_o suspect_v we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 87._o seven_o preseruative_n from_o this_o sin_n 90._o frugality_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v frugal_a and_o seek_v to_o increase_v his_o worldly_a estate_n 238._o g._n gesture_n rule_n for_o bodily_a gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n 118_o 119._o gift_n all_o difference_n in_o gift_n among_o minister_n do_v not_o make_v a_o inequality_n between_o they_o because_o one_o may_v excel_v in_o one_o gift_n and_o one_o in_o another_o 307_o 308._o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n among_o god_n servant_n make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n 308._o they_o shall_v be_v teachable_a and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 312_o 213._o god_n have_v give_v a_o variety_n of_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n not_o all_o to_o any_o one_o man_n 308._o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n increase_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o man_n 319._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n do_v unto_o his_o good_a gift_n not_o to_o make_v use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o 320._o god_n child_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o minister_n gift_n in_o private_a 321._o that_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v best_o which_o edify_v most_o 287._o 291._o god_n why_o he_o even_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v father_n 148._o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a 180._o 340._o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o omni-presence_n &_o omniscience_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n 67._o 70._o he_o hate_v and_o be_v severe_a against_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 95._o god_n servant_n in_o private_a may_v forbear_v to_o reprove_v some_o 293._o grace_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v most_o free_a 14_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 53._o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 463._o notes_n whereby_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 468._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o man_n come_v of_o his_o free_a disposition_n 308._o h._n hardness_n of_o heart_n wicked_a man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o word_n 57_o 58._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n against_o god_n correction_n 402._o hear_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o hear_v with_o delight_n filthy_a song_n and_o talk_n 88_o the_o necessity_n of_o constant_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n 278._o caution_n and_o encouragement_n for_o they_o that_o follow_v sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 240._o hear_v as_o oft_o as_o thou_o may_v 172._o what_o behaviour_n be_v fit_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 125_o 126._o 134._o the_o best_a way_n to_o win_v other_o to_o god_n be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o hear_v 246._o hearer_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 59_o a_o good_a sign_n to_o like_v that_o ministry_n best_o that_o do_v most_o effectual_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o sin_n 112_o 113._o examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v
and_o new_a function_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 378._o we_o need_v none_o now_o 378._o popish_a miracle_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a 379._o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 449_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o 447._o six_o point_n observe_v in_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n 446._o difference_n between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 447_o 448_o multitude_n fault_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v especial_o addict_v unto_o 2â—…4_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a thing_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 427._o comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v scorn_v for_o their_o singularity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 430._o 431._o n._n name_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o good_a name_n 86._o why_o hebrew_a name_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o we_o give_v hebrew_n name_n to_o our_o child_n 202._o nature_n see_v how_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o corruption_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v 26_o 28._o how_o much_o goodness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n 174._o nazaret_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v shun_v preach_v in_o nazaret_n above_o all_o other_o place_n 351_o 352._o o._n obedience_n no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n 160._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n 473_o seven_o note_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n 474._o regenerate_v able_a to_o obey_v 473._o difference_n betwixt_o obedience_n of_o regenerate_a and_o other_o ibid._n other_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v 246._o obstinacy_n see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o most_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n sin_n obstinate_o 424._o four_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o harden_v nor_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n 423._o the_o fearful_a state_n of_o the_o obstinate_a 423._o p._n paint_v paint_v of_o the_o face_n be_v unlawful_a 87._o papist_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o thing_n 36_o 37._o they_o be_v idolater_n &_o worship_v the_o devil_n 163_o parent_n great_a be_v their_o affection_n to_o their_o child_n 391._o this_o shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n 392._o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o over_o love_v their_o child_n and_o how_o we_o may_v best_o do_v they_o good_a 392._o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n 143._o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n christian_a parent_n may_v have_v concern_v their_o child_n 180._o their_o sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o what_o sin_n chief_o 393._o what_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o solemnity_n it_o be_v 380._o patience_n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v very_o patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o show_v it_o four_o way_n 398._o the_o mean_n to_o breed_v it_o in_o we_o 398._o 399._o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 336._o there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n see_v presumption_n every_o affliction_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 404._o peace-offering_n what_o they_o signify_v 187._o people_n see_v hearer_n persecution_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o even_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n 139._o to_o deride_v a_o minister_n be_v to_o persecute_v he_o 28â—…_n perseverance_n the_o regenerate_a shall_v persevere_v and_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v 481._o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v shall_v never_o fall_v fi_fw-la nal_o nor_o total_o yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o it_o 339_o 341._o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o be_v best_a at_o our_o end_n 274_o 275._o physic_n they_o sin_v great_o that_o despise_v or_o neglect_v it_o 256_o 257._o pilgrimage_n reason_n against_o it_o 156._o povertie_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v or_o distrust_n god_n 33._o the_o frequent_v of_o religious_a exercise_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v beggar_v no_o man_n 244._o prayer_n help_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o wander_v in_o it_o 198._o every_o man_n must_v ask_v and_o cry_v for_o grace_n yea_o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v shall_v do_v it_o 5_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n an_o swer_v 5_o 6._o all_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o 8._o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o prayer_n 9_o spiritual_a blessing_n rather_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o temporal_a 9_o faith_n breed_v boldness_n in_o prayer_n 336_o 337._o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 407._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n 408_o 409_o labour_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o thou_o may_v speed_v 411._o christ_n himself_o use_v much_o to_o pray_v 203._o god_n delight_v great_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 193._o affliction_n drive_v the_o faithful_a to_o it_o 3â—…6_n promise_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n 407._o three_o reason_n why_o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v and_o reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 408._o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n though_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o suit_n 410_o 411._o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n 411_o 412._o property_n requisite_a in_o the_o prayer_n that_o will_v speed_v well_o 412._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o preach_v see_v minisry_n a_o man_n may_v try_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 113_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v lecture_n &_o to_o frequent_v they_o even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 243._o some_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 242._o even_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o 243._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o preach_a 291._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279_o 280._o preparation_n we_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n well_o without_o it_o 487._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 487._o this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o six_o point_n 489._o think_v of_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v for_o it_o 488_o presumption_n lewd_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o hope_n they_o shall_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n 82_o 83._o they_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n 99_o 452._o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o this_o presumption_n 345._o pride_n no_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n 394._o the_o great_a must_v beware_v they_o be_v not_o proud_a either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n 388._o all_o man_n be_v strange_o prone_a to_o this_o soul_n sin_n 295._o affliction_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_a to_o abate_v it_o 395_o profaneness_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o profane_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n 134_o 135._o profession_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 349_o 350._o professor_n poor_a man_n young_a man_n such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o scandalous_a and_o woman_n have_v be_v usual_o most_o forward_o in_o religion_n 222._o this_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o word_n and_o why_o 224._o preseruative_n against_o this_o scandal_n 225._o professor_n shall_v strive_v to_o remove_v this_o scandal_n and_o how_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 226._o providence_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n &_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n 217._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v useful_a many_o way_n 219._o psalm_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n 121_o 122._o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o sing_v they_o 126._o public_a worship_n see_v church-assembly_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 121._o 128._o 129._o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a 129_o 130._o 153._o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o stay_n till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 120._o 131_o 132._o rule_n for_o reverence_n in_o it_o see_v reverence_n all_o may_v profit_v by_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n 121._o 122._o the_o whole_a congregation_n
of_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v 2._o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o special_o the_o prayer_n they_o make_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n ask_v this_o thing_n 1._o kin._n 3._o 10._o &_o luk._n 11._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v if_o you_o beg_v it_o and_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o meet_v his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midway_n who_o he_o have_v see_v come_v towards_o he_o this_o way_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o esa._n 65._o 24._o yea_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luk._n 15._o 20._o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o run_v etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o that_o desire_v grace_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o desire_n can_v come_v of_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o 3._o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n you_o have_v begin_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 10_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a make_v it_o a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v well_o than_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o thereupon_o infer_v verse_n 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yea_o this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v many_o time_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o withal_o that_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v all_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n neh._n 1._o 11._o that_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n and_o the_o church_n esa._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o vers._n 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sure_a therefore_o of_o grace_n that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v it_o already_o no_o man_n can_v unfeigned_o desire_v faith_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n that_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o mourn_v in_o zion_n because_o of_o their_o great_a want_n of_o grace_n their_o faith_n knowledge_n hatred_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o therefore_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v such_o for_o their_o comfort_n apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o thou_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n accept_v gracious_o of_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n remember_v to_o thy_o comfort_n christ_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n mat._n 12._o 20._o remember_v how_o he_o accept_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9_o 24._o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v most_o in_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v they_o that_o can_v but_o sob_v unto_o god_n unfeigned_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o this_o thy_o desire_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v increase_v in_o grace_n also_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v and_o by_o exercise_v it_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n and_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_o one_o day_n to_o find_v comfort_n according_a to_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 40._o 16._o which_o also_o imply_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o two_o duty_n 1._o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o any_o of_o we_o 2._o want_n wherein_o we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o weak_a and_o defective_a as_o who_o feel_v not_o in_o himself_o many_o defect_n we_o shall_v seek_v with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 12._o 3._o by_o this_o bucket_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n 2._o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n more_o earnest_a and_o plentiful_a for_o heavenly_a then_o for_o earthly_a blessing_n for_o first_o no_o prayer_n please_v god_n so_o well_o second_o in_o no_o prayer_n thou_o can_v have_v so_o much_o assurance_n to_o prevail_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n even_o to_o obtain_v earthly_a blessing_n if_o thou_o can_v seek_v heavenly_a first_o and_o more_o earnest_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n mat._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o yond_o for_o the_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a man_n first_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o in_o thou_o as_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v god_n grace_n and_o thy_o own_o salvation_n then_o be_v 3._o thou_o certain_o quite_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n for_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v to_o hunger_n after_o grace_n in_o the_o want_n thereof_o second_o this_o discover_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o inexcusable_a that_o perish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v salvation_n nay_o like_o profane_a esau_n they_o contemn_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v save_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o as_o christ_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 23._o 37._o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o pity_v his_o own_o child_n that_o be_v damn_v nor_o the_o child_n his_o own_o father_n but_o even_o in_o this_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o day_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n but_o against_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n may_v any_o man_n be_v save_v that_o will_n that_o desire_v object_n salvation_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a that_o will_v not_o be_v save_v do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o balaans_n numb_a 23._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o mat._n 7._o 2â—…_n and_o 25._o 11._o luke_n 13._o 24._o that_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v may_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o hell_n answ._n but_o this_o i_o say_v also_o that_o none_o of_o all_o those_o have_v miss_v of_o salvation_n or_o of_o save_v grace_n that_o have_v desire_v it_o unfeigned_o five_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n who_o example_n have_v be_v object_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n child_n 1._o they_o desire_v it_o not_o unfeigned_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o earnest_o for_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o nor_o use_v the_o mean_n with_o any_o diligence_n pro._n 13._o 4._o the_o sluggard_n lust_v but_o his_o soul_n have_v nought_o and_o 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothfall_a slay_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o work_v they_o will_v forgo_v nothing_o for_o it_o the_o rich_a ruler_n seem_v earnest_o to_o desire_v salvation_n mar._n 10._o 17._o but_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n he_o
you_o ask_v be_v he_o no_o more_o they_o will_v say_v yes_o he_o be_v more_o ask_v what_o more_o then_o they_o will_v say_v that_o be_v too_o deep_a a_o question_n they_o be_v never_o ask_v the_o like_o before_o 2._o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o extreme_o ignorant_a but_o they_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o mean_n thereof_o but_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o question_v withal_o though_o by_o their_o minister_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n like_o the_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n desirous_a as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o company_n yea_o they_o love_v their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n they_o hate_v and_o despise_v flout_v and_o scorn_v all_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1._o 7._o and_o ver._n 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o say_v he_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o their_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n you_o see_v yea_o they_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v their_o estate_n so_o fearful_a pro._n 1._o 28._o 29._o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o they_o shall_v most_o desire_v it_o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o labour_v first_o in_o this_o 2._o to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n till_o then_o they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a affection_n no_o desire_n or_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 1._o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o labour_n in_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o teach_v diligent_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o to_o teach_v plain_o also_o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n neh._n 8._o 7._o 8._o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o tickle_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n but_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v sound_o and_o substantial_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 4._o 2._o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n yea_o he_o must_v catechise_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o he_o must_v give_v milk_n to_o the_o babe_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a meat_n to_o grow_v man_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v this_o be_v jehoshaphats_n care_n 〈◊〉_d chron._n 17._o 7._o yea_o he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 14._o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o this_o work_n 3._o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o to_o knowledge_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o parent_n pro._n 22._o 6._o and_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v teach_v my_o word_n diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n parent_n we_o see_v be_v bind_v themselves_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o religion_n yea_o and_o they_o must_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o four_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 10._o 4._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v one_o another_o yea_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o persuade_v they_o also_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n say_v as_o esa._n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o philip_n do_v to_o nathanael_n joh._n 1._o 46._o special_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act._n 10._o 24._o we_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n complain_v of_o the_o stubborness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o magistrate_n also_o find_v cause_n oft_o time_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o overmuch_a pronesse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n the_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n unnaturalness_n disobedience_n and_o riot_n the_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n idleness_n unfaithfulness_n and_o stubborness_n all_o man_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o small_a fidelity_n and_o love_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n but_o few_o or_o none_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o few_o or_o none_o lay_v any_o part_n of_o this_o upon_o themselves_o we_o may_v complain_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v have_v not_o i_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n man_n break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v hos._n 4._o 1._o 2._o and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o man_n natural_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o place_n shall_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o palsy-man_n do_v mar._n 2._o 3._o we_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o do_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v otherwise_o never_o come_v to_o he_o mar._n 2._o 3._o and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v this_o for_o they_o with_o as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v that_o for_o that_o poor_a man_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o accept_v and_o bless_v our_o labour_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 5._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o more_o too_o for_o he_o not_o only_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o palsy_n and_o restore_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o so_o reviue_v his_o soul_n also_o and_o certain_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o dove_n our_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o knowledge_n i_o say_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o 3_o mean_n 1._o hear_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mar._n 4._o 24._o that_o proportionable_a to_o our_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n in_o it_o our_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 2._o read_v by_o the_o diligent_a use_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 17._o 19_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o confer_v and_o question_v with_o other_o wherein_o while_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v journey_v towards_o emaus_n do_v reverent_o and_o devout_o exercise_v themselves_o christ_n draw_v near_o and_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o as_o
especial_o that_o want_v year_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v do_v any_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n countryman_n mat._n 13._o 55._o 57_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o can_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o general_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o this_o vile_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n consider_v with_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_n as_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o that_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o 13._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o this_o most_o need_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o 3._o thou_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o thou_o can_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o mean_n do_v fail_v be_v not_o therefore_o too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o get_v it_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n subdue_v more_o and_o more_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o point_n want_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 14._o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n ler._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 9_o christ_n can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o god_n can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o we_o mar._n 14._o 36._o yet_o may_v no_o man_n build_v on_o god_n power_n nor_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o it_o or_o say_v god_n can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o many_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a profess_v the_o comfort_n they_o take_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n use_v to_o join_v his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n together_o as_o psal._n 89._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o and_o where_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n of_o abraham_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o thus_o do_v david_n magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v see_v this_o prove_v by_o sundry_a plain_a experiment_n for_o of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a by_o good_a experience_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o these_o experiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n by_o three_o hundred_o he_o overthrow_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o amalakite_n who_o be_v like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n and_o their_o camel_n without_o number_n judge_n 6._o 7._o 12._o 2._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n without_o any_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o people_n hand_n only_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n josh._n 6._o 20._o which_o make_v asa_n cry_v to_o he_o 2._o chro._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n 3._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o all_o mean_n have_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exo._n 14._o 21._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 2._o to_o consider_v how_o high_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o this_o sin_n psal._n 78._o 21._o 22._o 22._o 40._o 41._o they_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o how_o by_o tempt_a and_o limit_v 2._o he_o when_o elisha_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n because_o the_o prince_n do_v but_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o increase_v of_o his_o misery_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n 2._o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o when_o zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n than_o of_o many_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o doubt_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v smite_v dumb_a for_o forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o doubt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o of_o god_n promise_n see_v how_o severe_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o num._n 20._o 12._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o that_o set_v love_n and_o every_o grace_n on_o work_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o by_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o num._n 20._o 12._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o infidelity_n do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v do_v the_o lord_n so_o great_a dishonour_n as_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o limit_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v he_o further_o than_o we_o see_v he_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v and_o poison_a mankind_n he_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o doubt_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o only_a sin_n that_o the_o
4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o more_o precious_a this_o treasure_n be_v the_o more_o need_n thou_o have_v to_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o as_o the_o wise_a merchant_n do_v when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subducit_fw-la sese_fw-la he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a treasure_n indeed_o before_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v matth._n 13._o 44._o 3._o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v try_v certain_o discern_v this_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n some_o rule_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n indeed_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v josias_n goodness_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a goodness_n indeed_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 26._o 2._o if_o thy_o intent_n in_o do_v of_o they_o be_v to_o please_v serve_v and_o honour_n god_n not_o to_o serve_v thyself_o or_o man_n by_o this_o note_n the_o apostle_n describe_v truth_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o ministry_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n but_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o other_o he_o say_v rom._n 14._o 6._o that_o he_o that_o do_v either_o regard_n or_o not_o regard_v a_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o 3._o if_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o and_o honour_a by_o thy_o obedience_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n and_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o argument_n comfort_v peter_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o have_v take_v be_v not_o unto_o perdition_n because_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n joh._n 21._o 15._o there_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o he_o 4._o ifthou_fw-mi do_v what_o thou_o do_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o he_o grow_v from_o thy_o assurance_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o marios_n love_n luke_n 7._o 47._o she_o love_v much_o because_o she_o know_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 3._o to_o exhort_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n as_o papist_n slander_v it_o for_o 3._o 1._o we_o grant_v the_o best_a may_v fall_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n unless_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o correct_v they_o as_o sharp_o as_o other_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 89._o 7._o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o david_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 11._o 12._o though_o they_o can_v fall_v to_o death_n they_o may_v receive_v such_o bruise_n and_o maim_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o claw_n of_o haply_o while_o they_o live_v and_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n david_n profess_v psal._n 46._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a unto_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o find_v thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 2._o 3._o if_o ever_o they_o recover_v as_o they_o that_o ever_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n shall_v certain_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o more_o difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 51._o observe_v therefore_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v impair_v and_o those_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n withhold_v food_n and_o rest_n and_o exercise_v from_o it_o and_o the_o strong_a body_n will_v decay_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n withhold_v from_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v decay_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o if_o prophecying_n be_v despise_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v quench_v yea_o pro._n 29._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v yea_o heb._n 3._o 13._o if_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n by_o poison_v or_o wound_v it_o the_o life_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o will_v be_v endanger_v and_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o impair_v great_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o poison_v and_o a_o stab_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v great_o impair_v see_v this_o in_o david_n and_o peter_n after_o they_o have_v yield_v once_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a more_o and_o more_o ungracious_a when_o david_n have_v once_o yield_v to_o his_o lust_n than_o he_o cloak_v it_o and_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n peter_z when_o he_o have_v deny_v once_o his_o master_n than_o he_o do_v it_o with_o oath_n and_o execration_n and_o strange_a impudence_n the_o twelve_o lecture_n on_o april_n xxv_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xv._n the_o woman_n faith_n unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o this_o poor_a woman_n though_o she_o have_v before_o object_v and_o reason_v against_o it_o be_v now_o through_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o she_o feel_v in_o his_o word_n convince_a and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o water_n to_o give_v that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o jacob_n well_o which_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o and_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n she_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v she_o do_v now_o bear_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n to_o his_o person_n who_o at_o first_o she_o esteem_v base_o of_o as_o of_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n she_o desire_v this_o water_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n yet_o still_o conceive_v that_o this_o thirst_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o a_o material_a water_n she_o desire_v it_o only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v to_o her_o own_o profit_n and_o ease_n for_o so_o she_o say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v yet_o a_o natural_a and_o wicked_a woman_n believe_v now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n like_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o desire_v this_o water_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o her_o profit_n and_o ease_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n respect_v doct._n in_o the_o affection_n he_o seem_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v his_o carnal_a ease_n and_o contentment_n
as_o rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v but_o he_o 2._o turn_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v contentment_n to_o his_o flesh_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o understand_v carnal_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o only_a use_n thaâ—…_n they_o make_v of_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v with_o more_o contentment_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n of_o every_o flower_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n some_o corruption_n or_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o idol_n ezek._n 14._o 1_o 3._o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o that_o confirmation_n that_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 3._o 8._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n say_v another_o apostle_n jude_n 4._o thus_o most_o man_n pervert_v these_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o in_o mat._n 24_o 24_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o perish_v and_o that_o in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o that_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o sentence_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v our_o lyturgie_n which_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o and_o move_v question_n to_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v some_o what_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o will_v quiet_a and_o comfort_v they_o more_o than_o the_o speech_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o love_v the_o corrupte_v teacher_n best_o the_o good_a fellow_n priest_n mic._n 2._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v say_v i_o will_v prophesy_v unto_o thou_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v such_o but_o the_o best_a also_o in_o hope_n to_o hear_v from_o they_o somewhat_o that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n these_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o answer_n num._n 22._o 12._o yet_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n he_o wait_v still_o for_o another_o answer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o so_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 22._o 16._o have_v wont_n oft_o to_o send_v for_o michaia_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n why_o so_o it_o will_v have_v comfort_v he_o more_o to_o have_v get_v somewhat_o from_o michaia_n for_o his_o turn_n then_o from_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n beside_o thus_o you_o see_v then_o this_o second_o point_n confirm_v which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o affection_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n bear_v unto_o the_o word_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o reprobate_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v who_o damnation_n be_v past_a say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o jude_n say_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n only_o into_o lasciviousness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o feed_v these_o man_n in_o their_o humour_n so_o as_o such_o man_n do_v never_o light_o read_v or_o hear_v but_o somewhat_o they_o find_v that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v faithful_o teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o willing_a to_o be_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n with_o efficacy_n of_o terror_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 14._o 4._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n 3._o the_o three_o point_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v any_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v seemeâ—…_n to_o have_v be_v best_o ground_v in_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n when_o once_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n or_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n while_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n last_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o like_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n but_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v it_o without_o interrupt_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20._o 21._o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 10._o 17._o 22._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n therefore_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o end_n damnation_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 1._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n praise_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v any_o how_o lewd_a 1_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o fret_v not_o nor_o like_o worse_a of_o our_o assembly_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o publican_n resort_v to_o he_o luke_n 15._o 2._o but_o yet_o build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o this_o as_o if_o that_o
say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 139_o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n act_n 17._o 27._o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n righteous_o according_a to_o his_o work_n god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o 2._o judgement_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 12._o 14._o with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v witness_n at_o that_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a himself_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n esa._n 11._o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n therefore_o david_n psal._n 94._o confute_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o say_v verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v use_v among_o other_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v correct_v be_v that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a 1._o this_o doctrine_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v use_v please_v to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o effectual_a both_o to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o embolden_v to_o sin_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 39_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o josephs_n mistress_n that_o he_o come_n into_o the_o house_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n within_o but_o they_o two_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o garment_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o they_o dare_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n whosoever_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n isaiah_n 3._o 9_o such_o a_o one_o be_v absalon_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 22._o he_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o unjust_a judge_n luke_n 18._o 2._o who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yea_o that_o will_v the_o rather_o swear_v and_o speak_v filthy_o when_o such_o be_v by_o as_o they_o know_v they_o may_v grieve_v by_o it_o as_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o presence_n and_o reverence_n of_o any_o man_n but_o these_o be_v far_o go_v these_o sin_n supernatural_o these_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n company_n and_o mirth_n have_v make_v they_o mad_a and_o desperate_a as_o indeed_o it_o will_v do_v eccles._n 2._o 2._o for_o natural_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n will_v 1._o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_v and_o 2._o will_v work_v shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o man_n will_v never_o commit_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o keep_v they_o secret_a the_o presence_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v restrain_v they_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o little_a child_n will_v restrain_v they_o darkness_n and_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n be_v the_o principal_a encourager_n of_o man_n unto_o most_o sin_n they_o can_v sin_v secure_o unless_o they_o may_v sin_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o all_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o sinner_n say_v job_n 24._o 13._o these_o be_v they_o that_o abhor_v the_o light_n verse_n 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n and_o say_v none_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o disguise_v his_o face_n and_o verse_n 17._o if_o one_o know_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o privity_n that_o man_n have_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o force_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o they_o do_v it_o if_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v oft_o sin_v so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o he_o at_o all_o time_n though_o no_o man_n see_v he_o god_n see_v he_o yea_o he_o know_v all_o our_o way_n perfect_o observe_v they_o and_o takes_z notice_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v they_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v possible_o dislike_v or_o abhor_v we_o so_o much_o for_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v job_n 10._o 4._o have_v thou_o carnal_a eye_n or_o do_v thou_o see_v as_o man_n see_v hab._n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n 3._o the_o more_o cunning_a any_o shall_v use_v in_o conceal_v his_o sin_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_a the_o more_o the_o lord_n abhor_v he_o for_o it_o thus_o be_v achan_n sin_n aggravate_v joshua_n 7._o 11._o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o have_v also_o steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17._o 9_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v secret_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a against_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 4_o as_o he_o see_v and_o dislike_v all_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o certain_o will_v one_o day_n charge_v we_o with_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o to_o this_o woman_n here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v that_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o our_o confusion_n as_o he_o threaten_v wicked_a man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 51._o â—…1_n and_o eccl._n 11_o 9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n 5._o he_o will_v also_o bring_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o light_v one_o day_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v even_o to_o man_n pro_fw-la 10._o 9_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 25._o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v he_o do_v oft_o in_o this_o life_n discover_v hypocrite_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o open_a sin_n psal._n 125_o 5._o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o this_o shall_v chief_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o this_o first_o use_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o secrecy_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 19_o 12._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n seek_v to_o have_v they_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o he_o may_v never_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o serious_o with_o they_o with_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n pro._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o as_o he_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o sin_n cover_v and_o hide_a with_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 32._o 1._o so_o he_o that_o by_o remission_n and_o repentance_n have_v they_o not_o blot_v out_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o though_o they_o be_v
christ_n through_o who_o only_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o infinite_a hatred_n exod._n 23._o 21._o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o misdeed_n because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v his_o displeasure_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v verse_n 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n whereas_o some_o desperate_a sinner_n may_v have_v say_v as_o now_o many_o do_v if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o care_v not_o let_v i_o shun_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 75._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a this_o the_o elect_n have_v feel_v this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o shun_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n his_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o shame_n never_o trouble_v he_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n feel_v one_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v wish_v rather_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o displeasure_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o judas_n he_o care_v not_o for_o displease_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n nor_o for_o shame_v himself_o so_o public_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o intolerable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v rom._n 2._o 5._o sure_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o and_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o 15._o 17._o even_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v 2._o as_o ready_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v any_o but_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o sleep_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o upon_o repentance_n he_o give_v pardon_n to_o every_o sinner_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o and_o sharp_o correct_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o it_o even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o though_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o remit_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o yet_o he_o chastise_v oft_o time_n very_o sharp_o such_o as_o he_o have_v pardon_v see_v a_o excellent_a experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o nathan_n have_v deal_v particular_o with_o he_o he_o repent_v and_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o do_v he_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v yes_o the_o outward_a misery_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o fall_v all_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o endure_v such_o inward_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n as_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n as_o if_o all_o his_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v with_o it_o ps._n 51._o 8._o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o his_o outward_a misery_n seem_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v howsoever_o i_o have_v live_v if_o i_o repent_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o long_o i_o care_v not_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o thou_o can_v unfeigned_o repent_v yet_o may_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o repentance_n fall_v into_o many_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o hart_n to_o ache_v and_o such_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v and_o think_v upon_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v thy_o sweet_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n the_o magistrate_n thou_o see_v have_v many_o punishment_n for_o sin_n beside_o death_n he_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o pillory_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o this_o tentation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o come_v into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n for_o every_o unclean_a person_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o when_o once_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o repent_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n observe_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o this_o come_v of_o god_n gift_n only_o 2._o that_o every_o sinner_n be_v in_o satan_n snare_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v out_o when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o sin_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o trouble_v he_o find_v when_o he_o first_o commit_v it_o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o or_o repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o will_v no_o more_o than_o the_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o 2._o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o heart_n presumptuous_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o
religion_n all_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v so_o for_o the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o she_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o question_n and_o 5._o resolve_v in_o this_o doubt_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o she_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o she_o nor_o remission_n obtain_v of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n that_o her_o conscience_n be_v now_o touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 2._o she_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o that_o one_o place_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n in_o mark_v how_o oft_o this_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v in_o one_o chapter_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 1_o 17_o 26_o 27._o yea_o she_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o one_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o no_o better_o then_o of_o wilful_a murder_n levit._n 17._o 4._o have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o have_v search_v and_o trouble_v her_o conscience_n but_o desire_v further_a speech_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n heal_v by_o that_o very_a hand_n that_o have_v wound_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o or_o shun_v that_o ministry_n in_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rebuke_v and_o judge_v he_o ransack_v 3._o and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o other_o will_v desire_v it_o most_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o john_n hearer_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o law_n luke_n 3._o 7._o to_o 9_o yea_o luke_n 1._o 17._o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yet_o see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o how_o all_o sort_n seek_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o such_o as_o hear_v peter_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o they_o run_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2._o 37._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_n ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v such_o teacher_n as_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n and_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v not_o endure_v micaiah_n 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o of_o felix_n who_o when_o paul_n doctrine_n make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n effectual_o and_o in_o a_o powerful_a manner_n of_o the_o chief_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v most_o give_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o must_v come_v to_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o no_o more_o act._n 24._o 26._o but_o so_o will_v not_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o elect_n be_v ever_o mix_v with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n reason_n love_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o despair_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 2._o 11._o even_o in_o tremble_v they_o have_v some_o joy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n even_o when_o he_o rebuke_n we_o for_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o he_o make_v they_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o own_o child_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o supplicate_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n zach._n 12._o 10._o you_o shall_v see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o be_v deep_o touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n mark_v 14._o 75._o yet_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o forward_a in_o seek_v to_o christ_n though_o john_n do_v outrun_v he_o and_o get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o he_o yet_o go_v he_o first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v that_o there_o that_o may_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o experience_n he_o have_v that_o god_n work_v with_o such_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o reverence_n and_o like_v he_o and_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o rather_o than_o from_o another_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o 1._o corinthian_n 14._o 25._o this_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o as_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 3._o he_o know_v the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o heal_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v wound_v they_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o heavy_a message_n to_o david_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 10._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o comfort_n verse_n 18._o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o message_n to_o ezechia_n as_o make_v he_o weep_v sore_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_n isaiah_n 38._o 4._o to_o 8._o 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o be_v still_o a_o carnal_a man_n dead_a in_o his_o sin_n for_o use_v by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o true_a preach_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v affect_v thou_o may_v know_v thy_o own_o state_n if_o grace_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v affect_v that_o ministry_n the_o most_o not_o that_o delight_v or_o tickle_v the_o ear_n no_o nor_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o knowledge_n but_o that_o wherein_o thou_o feel_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o sin_n wound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v reform_v thy_o heart_n this_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o preach_v say_v he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a and_o sufficient_a minister_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n because_o they_o affect_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o have_v fine_a word_n but_o no_o power_n in_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o for_o though_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollos_n there_o he_o do_v it_o but_o figurative_o as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o the_o man_n they_o affect_v be_v not_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n but_o their_o own_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o he_o describe_v i_o will_v come_v and_o know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o then_o the_o hearer_n that_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n come_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o god_n not_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n can_v say_v or_o to_o judge_v what_o gift_n the_o preacher_n have_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o he_o come_v with_o that_o mind_n that_o david_n do_v psalm_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o
son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o and_o the_o mean_n 1._o whereby_o christ_n reveal_v and_o make_v his_o father_n know_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o branch_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o 2._o a_o persuasion_n we_o please_v god_n in_o it_o be_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 23._o now_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v he_o please_v god_n in_o that_o service_n he_o do_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o for_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o good_a intent_n while_o we_o think_v we_o please_v god_n we_o may_v most_o high_o offend_v he_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n joh._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o the_o faithful_a and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v act_v 26._o 11._o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o height_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o persecute_v the_o church_n phil._n 3._o 6._o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o esteem_v this_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o 1_o own_o way_n act_n 14._o 16._o but_o to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o roman_n 3._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o want_v this_o the_o god_n that_o they_o serve_v be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o whereas_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v please_v god_n 2._o if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o first_o care_n to_o live_v under_o a_o good_a ministry_n and_o to_o get_v knowledge_n israel_n 2._o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n while_o it_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o all_o the_o devotion_n that_o ignorant_a people_n use_v be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v that_o way_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 4._o 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a priest_n that_o can_v instruct_v they_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n 3._o count_v it_o thy_o wisdom_n to_o cleave_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 31._o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n confound_v i_o not_o 4._o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o people_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o the_o samaritan_n be_v who_o worship_v applica_fw-la they_o know_v not_o what_o 1._o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o they_o but_o be_v our_o case_n ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o no_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o they_o want_v it_o we_o have_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o we_o count_v it_o no_o prerogative_n to_o have_v it_o we_o make_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o read_v it_o not_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n we_o live_v under_o we_o count_v it_o no_o benefit_n to_o live_v under_o a_o able_a ministry_n heb._n 2._o verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o word_n god_n will_v be_v thus_o serve_v but_o the_o rule_n they_o follow_v be_v either_o first_o the_o commandemâ—…nt_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15._o 9_o or_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o we_o read_v the_o samaritan_n of_o old_a do_v 2._o king_n 17._o 40._o or_o three_o their_o own_o good_a meaning_n contrary_a to_o that_o commandment_n seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n numb_a 15._o verse_n 39_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o justify_v our_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v 2._o evident_a we_o may_v true_o say_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o please_v god_n in_o that_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o how_o confident_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 2._o while_o they_o think_v they_o worship_v god_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n of_o they_o certain_o that_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 9_o 20._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o worship_n devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o stâ—…ne_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o bear_v nor_o go_v for_o if_o the_o israelite_n in_o aaron_n and_o jeeroboam_n time_n be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n devil_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o melt_a image_n then_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n itself_o nor_o any_o false_a god_n in_o or_o by_o it_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o venuâ—…_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n the_o kneel_v before_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o kneel_v before_o baal_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n lecture_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o december_n 12._o 1609._o in_o this_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o fault_n he_o find_v with_o the_o samaritan_n worship_n you_o worship_v that_o whâ—…h_a yâ—…e_n know_v not_o 2._o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n worship_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v 3._o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o justify_v this_o commendation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n and_o understanding_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n prof_o sith_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 3._o that_o he_o affirm_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v use_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v wont_n 4._o diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n luke_n 4._o 16._o he_o go_v into_o thâ—…_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v prayer_n in_o his_o own_o family_n luke_n 9_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v wont_n always_o at_o his_o meal_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n matth_n 14._o 19_o he_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v the_o food_n that_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v give_v thanks_n and_o pray_v but_o ordinary_o luke_n 24._o 30._o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n 4._o beside_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v in_o secret_a
his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 3._o 4_o 5._o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n 1._o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o better_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v presume_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o petition_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v so_o conceive_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o make_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o cry_v abba_n o_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v aright_o without_o this_o assurance_n rom._n 10._o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o because_o till_o we_o know_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o jove_v we_o 1_o in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v us._n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 18._o and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o outrageous_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o give_v he_o boldness_n it_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o not_o withstand_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o deal_v gentle_o and_o indulgent_o with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15._o 20._o and_o nothing_o grace_v our_o prayer_n more_o with_o god_n than_o this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 16._o but_o without_o this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o this_o assurance_n that_o we_o please_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n second_o because_o till_o a_o man_n be_v perâ—…waded_v of_o god_n love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o serve_v he_o of_o love_n nor_o with_o a_o 2._o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n upon_o a_o servile_a fear_n or_o hope_v of_o merit_n heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v god_n till_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o true_a love_n come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o from_o love_n to_o god_n it_o can_v please_v he_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o martyrdom_n yet_o if_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o 1._o corinthian_n 13._o 3._o for_o what_o man_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o service_n from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v love_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v good_a assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n use_v to_o we_o above_o all_o sin_n strive_v against_o infidelity_n examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o many_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o no_o man_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n galatian_n 4._o 5._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n ground_n his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n only_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o etc._n etc._n his_o assurance_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v â—…adly_o and_o bold_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o seldom_o pray_v or_o pray_v with_o no_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o pray_v with_o no_o confidence_n doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v not_o murmur_v against_o nor_o be_v put_v out_o of_o heart_n by_o any_o of_o god_n correction_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n even_o in_o affliction_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 7._o 9_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o and_o rom._n 15._o 3._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o tribulation_n they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n love_n but_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v not_o indeed_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n unto_o god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n also_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a worship_n that_o please_v 2._o god_n now_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a christian_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o they_o that_o worship_v
the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o word_n therefore_o imply_v that_o somewhat_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o so_o sudden_a and_o hasty_a depart_n from_o christ_n and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o what_o be_v that_o sure_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o diâ—…ciples_n be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o meat_n for_o he_o and_o she_o think_v he_o will_v be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v somewhat_o therefore_o she_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v go_v before_o they_o can_v come_v 2._o because_o christ_n have_v plain_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o she_o go_v her_o way_n why_o but_o that_o shall_v rather_o have_v stay_v she_o still_o with_o he_o and_o make_v her_o desirous_a of_o further_a speech_n no_o very_o for_o she_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o sudden_a joy_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o tarry_v any_o long_o but_o away_o she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v her_o neighbour_n but_o why_o do_v she_o leave_v her_o pail_n behind_o she_o sure_o though_o she_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o purpose_n to_o fetch_v water_n and_o she_o have_v need_v and_o use_v of_o water_n for_o some_o work_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o joy_n she_o find_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o zealous_a desire_n she_o have_v to_o win_v her_o neighbour_n make_v her_o careless_a both_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o her_o pail_n also_o and_o forgetful_a of_o the_o work_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 2._o she_o leave_v it_o for_o haste_n because_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o with_o she_o and_o carry_v it_o home_o she_o can_v not_o have_v go_v with_o that_o speed_n to_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n as_o she_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a she_o shall_v do_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v to_o these_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o best_a translator_n read_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v the_o neighbour_n among_o who_o she_o live_v and_o all_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n she_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o all_o unto_o christ._n have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n let_v we_o now_o observe_v two_o point_n in_o it_o for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o the_o zeal_n she_o have_v to_o run_v and_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n 2._o the_o leave_v of_o her_o pail_n behind_o she_o and_o first_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o woman_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n she_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v christ_n though_o no_o doubt_n she_o desire_v much_o to_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n she_o may_v have_v find_v if_o she_o have_v tarry_v long_o with_o he_o 2._o and_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o fetch_v they_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v go_v before_o she_o can_v bring_v they_o 3._o and_o call_v they_o all_o she_o say_v to_o the_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o without_o special_a respect_n to_o any_o with_o neglect_n of_o other_o 4._o and_o thus_o she_o do_v be_v but_o a_o woman_n a_o poor_a and_o simple_a woman_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o that_o true_o know_v christ_n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o draw_v other_o 1._o to_o he_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v find_v this_o comfort_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o their_o heart_n will_v burst_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o god_n grace_n be_v like_a fire_n in_o their_o bone_n as_o jer._n 20._o 9_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o though_o christ_n have_v charge_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o matth._n 9_o 30._o yet_o when_o they_o depart_v they_o can_v not_o for_o their_o life_n conceal_v it_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o that_o every_o one_o will_v do_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o will_v do_v good_a with_o it_o to_o other_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o paul_n wish_v hearty_o that_o both_o agrippa_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o as_o he_o be_v except_v his_o bond_n act._n 26._o 29._o in_o this_o be_v grace_v not_o unlike_a to_o worldly_a wealth_n no_o usurer_n be_v forward_a so_o soon_o as_o money_n come_v in_o to_o put_v it_o out_o again_o than_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o they_o matth._n 25._o 16._o see_v this_o in_o sundry_a example_n psal._n 51._o 13._o david_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v god_n way_n to_o other_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v find_v philip_n philip_n go_v and_o find_v out_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 45._o so_o soon_o as_o matthew_n be_v convert_v he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o other_o to_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n luke_n 5._o 29._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v many_o 1._o they_o know_v reason_n the_o lord_n have_v straight_o command_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o to_o know_v believe_v repent_v but_o seek_v also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v it_o ezek._n 18_o 32._o cause_o therefore_o one_o another_o to_o return_v and_o live_v you_o luke_n 22_o 32._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o lâ—…t_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o unto_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n 2._o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n provoke_v they_o to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n 3._o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o neighbour_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v love_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o he_o to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v not_o his_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o if_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o leper_n accuse_v they_o for_o not_o acquaint_v the_o city_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v with_o the_o victual_n and_o spoil_v the_o assyrian_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o 2._o king_n 7._o 9_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o do_v that_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o increase_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o draw_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o more_o will_v their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n increase_v in_o they_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o rom._n 1._o 11_o 12._o as_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o your_o seed_n bring_v it_o you_o back_o again_o with_o great_a increase_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o because_o god_n know_v abraham_n will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o he_o know_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o family_n therefore_o he_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o 5._o they_o know_v no_o good_a work_n they_o can_v do_v will_v have_v the_o like_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o this_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n man_n have_v do_v but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o have_v oft_o turn_v away_o god_n plague_n from_o they_o that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n
that_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n embolden_v he_o to_o sin_n jeremie_n 3._o 4_o 5._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o they_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o can_v they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 57_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a assurance_n that_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a make_v they_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o psalm_n 26._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psal._n 119._o 166._o lord_n i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all'thy_a common_a dement_n 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o indeed_o none_o can_v have_v any_o true_a trust_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 115._o 11._o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o he_o do_v withal_o by_o his_o grace_n restrain_v that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o unto_o folly_n ps._n 85._o 8._o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v sometime_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n 3_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n you_o know_v the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o cant._n 3._o 1._o and_o how_o oft_o do_v david_n complain_v that_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n psal._n 119._o 25._o that_o be_v melt_v for_o heaviness_n verse_n 28._o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o his_o heart_n within_o be_v amaze_v psal._n 143._o 4._o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o reject_v my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o psal._n 88_o 14._o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n psal._n 31._o 22._o yea_o second_o sometime_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n a_o great_a while_n together_o psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v face_n from_o i_o psal._n 119._o 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o promise_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o three_o he_o have_v these_o fit_n oftentimes_o also_o psal_n 88_o 16._o from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n see_v therefore_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n do_v oft_o lose_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o five_o rule_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o distress_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o comfort_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v why_o be_v live_v man_n sorrowful_a let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o thus_o do_v david_n recover_v his_o comfort_n when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 32._o 3_o 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o grace_n that_o in_o former_a time_n thou_o have_v feel_v in_o thyself_o whatfaith_o and_o feeling_n and_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n what_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v have_v in_o thou_o heretofore_o for_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o thou_o still_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o now_o feel_v it_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o this_o rule_n david_n follow_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n psal._n 77._o 5_o 6._o then_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n and_o 143._o 5._o yet_o do_v i_o remember_v the_o time_n past_a 3._o to_o search_v thy_o own_o heart_n diligent_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a certain_a note_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o have_v least_o feeling_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o he_o will_v look_v into_o himself_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o grace_n in_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o infidelity_n but_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o grieve_v unfeigned_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n psalm_n 77._o 2._o his_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n verse_n 3._o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n verse_n 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n 2._o that_o he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o seek_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o recover_v his_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n again_o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spouse_n seek_v she_o belove_v in_o her_o bed_n verse_n 1._o about_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o street_n and_o by_o the_o open_a place_n verse_n 2._o inquire_v of_o the_o watchman_n for_o her_o belove_a verse_n 3_o so_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o perplexity_n within_o he_o psalm_n 143._o 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o love_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o psalm_n 44._o 18_o 19_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o grace_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o be_v alive_a as_o if_o we_o discern_v in_o one_o that_o by_o many_o likelihood_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o either_o breathe_v or_o move_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n and_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o well_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o other_o 1._o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o this_o rule_n david_n follow_v psalm_n 77._o 6._o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n search_v diligent_o 4._o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o advice_n that_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o thy_o estate_n than_o thou_o thyself_o for_o the_o present_a can_z this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v sorgve_v he_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o james_n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n take_v when_o by_o her_o secret_a and_o private_a endeavour_n in_o her_o bed_n by_o night_n she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o belove_a she_o go_v out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n among_o her_o godly_a acquaintance_n for_o their_o help_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v she_o seek_v help_v of_o the_o watchman_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 5._o last_o rest_v assure_v that_o though_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o present_a lose_v it_o yet_o thou_o
of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o concern_v his_o outward_a worship_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n 20._o 5._o general_o all_o wickedness_n will_v do_v it_o curse_a shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n deut._n 18._o 18._o three_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v by_o this_o what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n if_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a matth._n 7._o 11._o when_o our_o child_n ask_v we_o 3._o bread_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n if_o we_o when_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o we_o mal._n 3._o 17._o do_v so_o spare_v they_o if_o we_o isaiah_n 49._o 15._o can_v forget_v they_o if_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v our_o child_n how_o heinous_o soever_o he_o have_v offend_v we_o upon_o his_o submission_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n receive_v we_o luke_n 15._o 20._o if_o we_o show_v our_o affection_n most_o when_o our_o child_n be_v in_o extremity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10_o 16._o if_o we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o beat_v our_o child_n how_o much_o less_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o five_o march_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xlvii_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o the_o benefit_n that_o this_o great_a man_n receive_v by_o his_o affliction_n concern_v which_o these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o humble_v he_o great_o and_o abate_v his_o pride_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o himself_o seek_v help_v for_o his_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v a_o very_a sharp_a check_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o he_o verse_n 48_o without_o ever_o reply_v or_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o second_o it_o do_v drive_v he_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o importunate_o for_o help_v doubtless_o first_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n and_o do_v also_o esteem_v he_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o herod_n or_o some_o other_o carnal_a respect_n he_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o till_o this_o affliction_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o he_o second_o he_o have_v also_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o and_o till_o that_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v but_o his_o son_n grow_v into_o extremity_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o come_v not_o to_o christ._n three_o this_o affliction_n become_v unto_o he_o a_o mean_a and_o occasion_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n for_o first_o it_o soften_v his_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o bring_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o affliction_n be_v great_o 3._o profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o affliction_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o in_o our_o child_n or_o in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o good_a name_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a evil_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o threaten_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o deut._n 28._o 15._o and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o affliction_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n pharaoh_n have_v affliction_n enough_o but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o hard_o of_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 24._o 8._o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n the_o loss_n and_o affliction_n the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v so_o great_a good_a by_o affliction_n be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n roman_n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a even_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o evil_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n like_a unto_o the_o tree_n that_o god_n show_v moses_n exod._n 15._o 25._o have_v make_v affliction_n which_o be_v before_o as_o the_o water_n of_o mara_n bitter_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a to_o all_o his_o people_n to_o all_o such_o i_o say_v affliction_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o you_o know_v what_o david_n say_v he_o have_v affliction_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o say_v psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3._o 27._o speak_v more_o general_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o i_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o they_o be_v necessary_a also_o as_o necessary_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unless_o god_n will_v see_v we_o perish_v he_o must_v needs_o afflict_v we_o yea_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o to_o his_o die_a day_n psalm_n 73._o 14._o daily_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o we_o can_v never_o come_v there_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o strange_a and_o passionate_a speech_n the_o lord_n use_v of_o his_o people_n jer._n 9_o 7._o behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o else_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v devise_v no_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v give_v many_o but_o i_o will_v content_v my_o reason_n self_n with_o those_o few_o that_o the_o text_n afford_v i_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o ruler_n first_o his_o affliction_n as_o i_o show_v you_o do_v humble_v he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a because_o it_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o abate_v his_o pride_n there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a to_o god_n or_o that_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n than_o pride_n be_v prou._n 16._o 5._o all_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n james_n 4._o 6._o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o old_a leaven_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o which_o puff_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o swell_v and_o to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o mighty_a practice_n upon_o their_o inferior_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n psal._n 119._o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o and_o so_o do_v the_o malice_n and_o unreconcilable_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n pro._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v
voice_n not_o for_o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v so_o loud_o psal._n 55._o 17._o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o arighteous_a man_n avail_v much_o james_n 5._o 16._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o nine_o june_n 11._o 1611._o john_n four_o xl_o viii_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o to_o consider_v why_o and_o for_o what_o fault_n our_o saviour_n thus_o rebuke_v this_o ruler_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o be_v his_o infidelity_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a except_o thou_o have_v faith_n but_o you_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o nation_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n do_v nay_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o infidelity_n god_n have_v sufficient_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n manifest_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o you_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v already_o by_o many_o miracle_n declare_v myself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n neither_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o you_o have_v at_o least_o many_o of_o you_o see_v my_o miracle_n yourselves_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v neither_o but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n many_o miracle_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o reproof_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o this_o great_a man_n four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n that_o christ_n here_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o yield_v to_o this_o ruler_n that_o help_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o when_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n christ_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n you_o believe_v not_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a unless_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o second_o the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n convince_v the_o jew_n of_o infidelity_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v this_o because_o except_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o can_v not_o be_v lief_o three_o that_o christ_n aggravate_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o it_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v four_o that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o this_o ruler_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n yet_o christ_n count_v that_o no_o excuse_n to_o his_o sin_n but_o check_n and_o rebuke_n he_o for_o it_o nevertheless_o nay_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o hate_v this_o sin_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la and_o he_o dislike_v he_o the_o more_o and_o judge_v he_o the_o more_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o because_o he_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n therefore_o purpose_v to_o check_v he_o the_o more_o sharp_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o he_o speak_v in_o word_n of_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a except_o you_o see_v etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o four_o point_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o infidelity_n as_o the_o chief_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o that_o that_o do_v most_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o that_o that_o do_v stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dis-enable_a christ_n from_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o desire_v this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n as_o this_o see_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n for_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v two_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o grievous_a sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o none_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n so_o much_o none_o be_v such_o bar_n to_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o their_o infidelity_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o abundance_n of_o flesh_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o eat_v num._n 11._o 18_o 20._o not_o one_o or_o two_o day_n or_o five_o or_o ten_o day_n or_o twenty_o day_n but_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o prepare_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n psal._n 78._o 19_o 20._o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n they_o make_v vers._n 20._o absolute_o deny_v that_o that_o god_n have_v say_v as_o many_o now_o adays_o will_v do_v but_o only_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v psal._n 78_o 21._o therefore_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n and_o also_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o verse_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o any_o case_n mark_v this_o well_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o deut._n 1._o 8._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n sure_o they_o have_v many_o sin_n they_o sin_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sin_v in_o whoredom_n and_o many_o other_o way_n but_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o that_o most_o provoke_v god_n that_o that_o bar_v they_o out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v heb._n 3._o 19_o so_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a man_n under_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v elisha_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o sheckle_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o sheckle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o saâ—…aria_n 2_o king_n 7._o 1._o the_o prince_n do_v not_o absolute_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o will_v do_v but_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_v threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o verse_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v die_v ver._n 20._o the_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o first_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o though_o christ_n desire_v out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n to_o do_v good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n there_o mar._n 6._o 5._o
joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o believe_v nevertheless_o assure_o in_o he_o though_o you_o do_v never_o see_v he_o 4_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o help_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v he_o but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v both_o against_o he_o rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n against_o hope_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n believe_v under_o hope_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v use_v first_o for_o instruction_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o teacher_n second_o to_o the_o hearer_n 1_o to_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n since_o our_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n else_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v good_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v mar._n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o teach_v the_o word_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n see_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 15._o 9_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o this_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o both_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o in_o private_a and_o in_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n every_o christian_n shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n in_o our_o house_n to_o read_v on_o when_o we_o will_v and_o a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o foul_a sin_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o hos._n 8._o 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v he_o by_o this_o psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o happiness_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v till_o thou_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n word_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o zeal_n or_o utterance_n of_o our_o teacher_n as_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o they_o ground_n that_o that_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v paul_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o this_o those_o nobleman_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o carnal_a man_n he_o that_o want_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3._o 36._o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o most_o man_n want_v true_a faith_n because_o the_o faith_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o sense_n they_o believe_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v this_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o sense_n those_o truth_n that_o they_o see_v general_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o man_n those_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v but_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v i_o may_v instance_n this_o in_o sundry_a particular_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v whereas_o he_o who_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o see_v it_o reject_v by_o man_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o man_n pro._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v eve_o ry_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 126_o 127_o 128._o he_o that_o indeed_o love_v god_n truth_n will_v love_v it_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o god_n justice_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o when_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o judgement_n they_o can_v believe_v indeed_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n they_o can_v tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a they_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o their_o sin_n can_v move_v they_o one_o whit_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o god_n word_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o be_v much_o more_o assure_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v they_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n esa._n 66._o 2._o so_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v though_o himself_o be_v express_o exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o this_o the_o ninevite_n be_v commend_v jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jonab_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n though_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fear_v 3_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v indeed_o oft_o very_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n eccles._n 9_o 7._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n he_o say_v he_o see_v god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o daily_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n psal._n 10._o 5._o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a ground_n eccles._n 9_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o that_o that_o be_v before_o they_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o
read_v in_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v little_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o account_v with_o he_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o know_v they_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o yet_o be_v often_o perplex_v because_o all_o sensible_a token_n 3._o of_o his_o favour_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v take_v from_o they_o first_o in_o thy_o outward_a affliction_n and_o distress_n acquaint_v thyself_o well_o with_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o thou_o namely_o such_o as_o that_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o second_o assure_v thyself_o god_n withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o sensible_a performance_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o can_v believe_v though_o thou_o see_v not_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no_o deut._n 8._o 2._o three_o give_v thou_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o say_v as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o assure_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n first_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_n who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 2._o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o do_v accompany_v a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o second_o rest_v assure_v god_n do_v this_o for_o thy_o profit_n he_o always_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o three_o consider_v not_o too_o much_o of_o nor_o reason_n too_o much_o with_o thy_o temptation_n abraham_n consider_v not_o think_v not_o much_o upon_o nor_o reason_v with_o or_o object_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4._o 19_o four_o though_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o one_o june_n 25._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n by_o their_o wilfulness_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v oft_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n john_n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o rom._n 11._o 25._o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o they_o have_v have_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o shepherd_n and_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v wrought_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o this_o great_o aggravate_v every_o 4._o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o man_n sin_n not_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o mean_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v observe_v the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v he_o hate_v the_o man_n that_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o first_o in_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n though_o turk_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o not_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v damn_v and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v certain_o in_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o least_o measure_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o because_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unconceaveable_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a it_o pass_v man_n reason_n to_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n in_o it_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n have_v appoint_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a torment_n in_o that_o lake_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o against_o the_o mean_n than_o for_o any_o other_o sinner_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 15._o of_o every_o city_n that_o refuse_v the_o word_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n and_o of_o capernaum_n that_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v but_o do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hear_v matth._n 11._o 24._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a and_o why_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o or_o chief_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o grecian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o those_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a plague_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n god_n show_v this_o also_o evident_o in_o those_o he_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o good_a name_n in_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n for_o first_o though_o god_n in_o this_o life_n show_v wonderful_a patience_n in_o bear_v with_o sinner_n yet_o some_o he_o can_v forbear_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o jame_v 1._o 15._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o when_o man_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v thus_o say_v daniel_n to_o belthasar_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n dan._n 5._o 20._o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o some_o judgement_n or_o
lord_n say_v gen._n 18._o 20._o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n exceed_v grievous_a but_o what_o make_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o great_a look_v gen._n 19_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n compass_v lot_n house_n from_o the_o young_a even_o to_o the_o old_a all_o the_o people_n even_o from_o all_o quarter_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a with_o that_o beastly_a filthynesse_n they_o do_v all_o burn_n with_o that_o lust_n the_o three_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o as_o this_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o see_v this_o in_o jer._n 5._o 7._o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o and_o verse_n 9_o shall_v not_o i_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n verse_n 7._o they_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o harlot_n house_n and_o verse_n 8._o every_o man_n neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n adultery_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v this_o also_o the_o child_n gather_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n knead_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 18._o 20._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n have_v break_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 11._o 9_o 11._o the_o like_a complaint_n we_o shall_v find_v ezek._n 22._o 6._o behold_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o in_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o his_o power_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o verse_n 11._o every_o one_o have_v commit_v abomination_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o every_o one_o have_v wicked_o defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o in_o thou_o have_v every_o one_o force_v his_o own_o sister_n even_o his_o father_n daughter_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o chief_o dan._n 9_o 11._o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n and_o have_v turn_v back_o and_o have_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o while_o sin_v keep_v itself_o within_o any_o bound_n the_o lord_n do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v these_o common_a and_o general_a calamity_n upon_o man_n but_o when_o like_o a_o flood_n it_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o run_v over_o all_o then_o can_v god_n forbear_v no_o long_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n most_o man_n count_v this_o a_o sufficient_a 1_o excuse_n and_o defence_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o they_o hold_v as_o most_o man_n do_v and_o do_v as_o most_o man_n do_v they_o make_v the_o example_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n first_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n they_o hold_v this_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o man_n do_v so_o even_o the_o wise_a man_n we_o know_v they_o faith_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o second_o let_v all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o against_o some_o sin_n as_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o many_o popish_a custom_n give_v and_o answer_v of_o challenge_n follow_v the_o new_a fashion_n the_o immodesty_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o attire_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n only_o because_o they_o be_v so_o general_a and_o in_o fashion_n every_o where_o in_o this_o point_n our_o people_n be_v like_o those_o we_o read_v of_o jer._n 44._o 17._o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o so_o we_o have_v do_v so_o both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o let_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n never_o so_o clear_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o sundry_a duty_n as_o to_o have_v prayer_n in_o our_o family_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v so_o a_o few_o precise_a fool_n who_o every_o body_n deride_v john_n 7._o 48_o 49._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n beleene_n in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v four_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o swear_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n they_o bless_v and_o secure_a and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o ezek._n 16._o 54._o thou_o have_v comfort_v they_o of_o sodom_n say_v god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o this_o corruption_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o remedy_n against_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n 1._o consider_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o that_o way_n which_o the_o most_o man_n take_v be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n that_o if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o well_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o most_o have_v ever_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o christ_n true_a flock_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 32._o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n luke_n 6._o 26._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o 2._o if_o we_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o take_v our_o part_n they_o can_v plead_v for_o us._n 1._o sam._n 2._o 25._o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o those_o which_o by_o their_o example_n or_o otherwise_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o sin_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o pity_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o judgement_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yield_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o deathbed_n sure_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n do_v to_o judas_n when_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o he_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v to_o they_o mat._n 27._o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v our_o part_n alas_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o a_o account_n they_o can_v shroud_v we_o from_o god_n wrath_n earthly_a prince_n be_v fain_o oft_o to_o spare_v malefactor_n because_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o have_v many_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o david_n do_v joab_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 39_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o pro._n 11._o 21._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a what_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n as_o one_o man_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n isaiah_n
5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o see_v in_o particular_a how_o this_o observation_n of_o god_n work_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n first_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n general_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a and_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o they_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 22._o 4._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o and_o 34._o 5._o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a why_o what_o shall_v make_v they_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n mercy_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o special_o the_o experience_n a_o man_n have_v have_v in_o himself_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v marvellous_o confirm_v he_o rom._n 5_o 4._o experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal._n 4._o 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v to_o my_o prayer_n see_v this_o also_o in_o solomon_n who_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o thou_o speak_v also_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v verify_v which_o thou_o speak_v to_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n 1._o king_n 8._o â—…4_n 26_o another_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o remove_v into_o thy_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a there_o be_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n then_o follow_v the_o experience_n he_o have_v already_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n come_v i_o over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o have_v i_o get_v two_o band_n then_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o experience_n vers_fw-la 11._o i_o pray_v thou_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o esan_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n threat_n against_o sin_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n esa._n 26_o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v twofold_a according_a to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o confer_v question_v and_o reason_v among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v much_o we_o know_v not_o and_o this_o will_v help_v our_o memory_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o see_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o jer._n 23._o 25._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n what_o have_v the_o lord_n answer_v and_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o one_o private_a christian_a to_o question_n and_o reason_n with_o another_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n and_o question_n to_o the_o minister_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o luk._n 24._o in_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n they_o confer_v and_o move_v their_o doubt_n one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o vers_n 15._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o verse_n 27._o he_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 45._o he_o open_v the_o understand_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o yea_o see_v the_o fruit_n even_o of_o that_o conference_n and_o reason_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v use_v with_o his_o child_n or_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n or_o one_o neighbour_n with_o another_o as_o they_o walk_v or_o ride_v together_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v whet_v or_o sharpen_v they_o to_o thy_o child_n when_o thou_o tarry_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n when_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v inquire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v jer._n 6._o 16._o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n when_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o meet_v with_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o light_o pass_v they_o over_o but_o inquire_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n act._n 8._o 34._o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o whensoever_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v aught_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v wont_n first_o to_o confer_v and_o reason_n among_o themselves_o about_o it_o and_o then_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o go_v to_o their_o teacher_n john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mar._n 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 17._o and_o 10._o 10_o 11._o christian_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o see_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n concern_v the_o passeover_n what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v and_o joshua_n 4._o 6._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n and_o deut._n 6._o 20._o what_o mean_v these_o ordinance_n and_o testimony_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v you_o what_o be_v then_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v never_o confer_v or_o reason_n of_o good_a thing_n nay_o when_o they_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o they_o never_o move_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o but_o their_o talk_n be_v only_o of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o need_n to_o learn_v or_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o why_o have_v we_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o eunuch_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o many_o sure_o our_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o regard_v not_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o who_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o few_o caution_n and_o rule_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o confer_v and_o reason_v of_o god_n word_n 1._o your_o question_n must_v be_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v profitable_a not_o curious_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v or_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v no_o use_n of_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o